the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o infer_v what_o a_o spur_n be_v here_o to_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o awful_a work_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a lazy_a men-pleasers_a our_o people_n will_v come_v in_o as_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a aggravation_n to_o our_o misery_n in_o hell_n to_o have_v any_o that_o sit_v under_o our_o ministry_n thus_o upbraid_v we_o o_o cruel_a man_n thou_o see_v my_o soul_n in_o danger_n and_o never_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o i_o the_o same_o time_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o idle_a and_o worldly_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o have_v save_v i_o from_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v minister_n consider_v themselves_o as_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o their_o people_n as_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o under_o that_o consideration_n so_o study_v preach_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v more_o spur_n to_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o we_o have_v 3._o infer_v what_o a_o pill_n be_v this_o to_o purge_v formality_n out_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n for_o or_o against_o your_o soul_n at_o what_o rate_n soever_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n all_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n think_v not_o you_o shall_v return_v as_o you_o come_v the_o word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v isaiah_n 55._o 11._o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o gospel_n some_o soul_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v but_o the_o mire_n and_o marish_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v how_o weighty_a therefore_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v under_o a_o ordinance_n you_o be_v sow_v seed_n for_o eternity_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n these_o act_n be_v quick_o over_o and_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o you_o hear_v this_o sermon_n will_v be_v end_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n away_o with_o formality_n no_o more_o drowsy_a eye_n or_o wander_a thought_n oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v prepare_v your_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v quicken_v or_o kill_v save_v or_o damn_v my_o soul_n if_o i_o sit_v dead_a under_o it_o and_o return_v barren_a from_o it_o i_o shall_v with_o one_o day_n that_o i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o minister_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o preach_v it_o 4._o infer_v what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v all_o those_o in_o that_o be_v real_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o despise_v it_o instead_o of_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o open_v their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o it_o to_o deride_v it_o and_o hiss_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o world_n ah_o what_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o such_o man_n i_o fear_v there_o never_o be_v a_o age_n since_o christianity_n bless_v this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n how_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n this_o day_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o what_o brutish_a madness_n have_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n the_o gospel_n alarm_n he_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o revolt_a from_o he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o outcry_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o a_o enemy_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n direct_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o look_v as_o you_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v shake_v off_o those_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o abuse_v its_o messenger_n 5._o infer_v hence_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v unregenerate_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v more_o witness_n prepare_v and_o record_v file_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v abuse_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o thousand_o as_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n and_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n ah_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n do_v it_o put_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n day_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mean_n and_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o have_v a_o answerable_a downfall_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n from_o that_o height_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o rack_n the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o jerk_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o fall_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 6._o infer_v last_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v certain_o take_v up_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o not_o only_o sinful_a action_n but_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o not_o only_a word_n but_o heart_n secret_n rom._n 2._o 16._o if_o all_o the_o record_n and_o register_n now_o make_v shall_v then_o be_v open_v and_o read_v all_o the_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o every_o man_n examine_v and_o hear_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n will_v that_o great_a day_n take_v up_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n have_v last_v but_o this_o be_v sure_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o shuffle_v over_o in_o haste_n you_o have_v take_v your_o time_n for_o sin_v and_o god_n will_v take_v his_o time_n for_o judge_v consider_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n without_o number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o
amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v swallow_v up_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v their_o best_a security_n the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n to_o open_v this_o mystery_n the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o flame_n upon_o it_o be_v their_o terrible_a persecution_n the_o wonder_n that_o no_o ash_n appear_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o terrible_a flame_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o presence_n we_o be_v here_o this_o day_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o security_n as_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o mighty_a monarchy_n have_v be_v over-turned_n no_o policy_n nor_o humane_a power_n can_v preserve_v they_o but_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n jer._n 30._o 11._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a monarchy_n have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_a one_o another_o sic_fw-la medus_n ademit_fw-la assyrio_fw-la syroque_fw-la tulit_fw-la moderamina_fw-la perses_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o behold_v their_o ruin_n second_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o point_n and_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o stupid_a harden_a sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v prick_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v it_o when_o sinner_n fall_v down_o convince_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n they_o feel_v and_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o cor._n 14._o 25._o ruffinus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o godly_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o persuade_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n whilst_o you_o reason_v with_o i_o say_v he_o against_o word_n i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o all_o those_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a change_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v the_o vanish_v breath_n of_o a_o die_a man_n think_v you_o inspire_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n can_v he_o search_v the_o conscience_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n at_o this_o rate_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o that_o presence_n we_o must_v say_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n as_o martha_n do_v to_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o say_v i_o if_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v certain_o experience_v and_o feel_v by_o many_o they_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n as_o they_o do_v but_o though_o there_o be_v thousand_o under_o ordinance_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o multitude_n of_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a spiritual_a energetical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v explication_n be_v the_o use_v and_o end_v which_o make_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n with_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lifeguard_n to_o he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n jer._n 15._o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o for_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o immure_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n engage_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o security_n the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 7._o to_o this_o presence_n alone_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o marvellous_a preservation_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o have_v not_o say_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v our_o minister_n be_v still_o with_o we_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v and_o enable_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n quite_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v workers-togeth_a with_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v under_o our_o labour_n when_o moses_n object_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a the_o lord_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n exod._n 4._o 10._o when_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n how_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a must_v the_o language_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n illiterate_a man_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luke_n 21._o 15._o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v that_o mouth_n and_o then_o their_o word_n be_v demonstration_n all_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o resist_v that_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o enemy_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mark_n 16._o 20._o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o prosperous_a work_n in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o manifold_a assistance_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o subject_n wherein_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o success_n to_o their_o hearer_n he_o dictate_v the_o matter_n influence_n their_o affection_n guide_v their_o lip_n follow_v home_o their_o doctrine_n with_o success_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n three_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preparation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n not_o a_o heart_n will_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unlock_v they_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
make_v and_o yet_o no_o breach_n not_o one_o stone_n move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o strong_a wall_n indeed_o belove_a god_n have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v a_o mount_n in_o the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o discharge_v many_o dreadful_a volley_n of_o threaten_n nay_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v come_v under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a soul_n with_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o no_o open_n o_o prodigious_a obstinacy_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v matth._n 11._o 17._o neither_o the_o sweet_a air_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o the_o law_n make_v any_o impression_n upon_o you_o o_o what_o a_o obdurate_a rock_n be_v the_o heart_n by_o nature_n certain_o every_o christian_a may_v see_v enough_o in_o other_o and_o find_v enough_o in_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o book_n to_o confute_v the_o arminian_n doctrian_a which_o so_o extol_v and_o flatter_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n with_o your_o finger_n upon_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n as_o for_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a save_a impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n will._n iii_o inference_n be_v it_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n then_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o fierce_a opposition_n from_o satan_n wherever_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o powerful_o preach_v as_o for_o general_a and_o formal_a preach_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o know_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a damage_n nay_o it_o fasten_v and_o secure_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o spirit_n and_o power_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n show_v man_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n this_o preach_v quick_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o we_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o bear_a subject_n no_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o and_o its_o time_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o dethrone_v he_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o he_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o now_o sinner_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n government_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n satan_n suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n o_o what_o shower_n of_o calumny_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n do_v he_o pour_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n certain_o he_o owe_v christ_n minister_n a_o spite_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o chain_n but_o let_v this_o discourage_v none_o employ_v in_o this_o glorious_a design_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o protect_v their_o person_n and_o reward_v their_o diligence_n iv._o inference_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v than_o christ_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n that_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v many_o other_o useful_a doctrine_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v open_v and_o press_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o excellency_n but_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v let_v man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o morality_n will_v never_o make_v man_n gospel_n christian_n grace_n teach_v morality_n titus_n 2._o 11._o but_o morality_n without_o grace_n save_v no_o man._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o grand_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confound_v grace_n with_o morality_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o civil_a sober_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o preach_v as_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n such_o toothless_a preach_n disturb_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n help_v all_o his_o ambassador_n to_o mind_v the_o example_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o faithful_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n ii_o use_v of_o conviction_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o dreadful_a damn_v nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n which_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o unbeliever_n soul._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o keep_v the_o heart_n fast_o shut_v against_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o radical_a grace_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o radical_a sin._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o traitor_n gate_n through_o which_o those_o soul_n pass_v that_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o save_a benefit_n whilst_o your_o soul_n remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o persuade_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o unbelief_n how_o strong_o it_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n we_o may_v admire_v that_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v faith_n in_o christ_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o now_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o fearful_a consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o unbelief_n fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o bind_v they_o all_o fast_o upon_o his_o soul_n john_n 8._o 24._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dye_v in_o thy_o sin_n man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n what_o more_o terrible_a can_v god_n threaten_v or_o man_n feel_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o gal._n 5._o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o thy_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a work_n no_o ordinance_n can_v do_v thy_o soul_n good_a till_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v in_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o wound_v the_o rich_a cordial_n or_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o recover_v he_o unless_o receive_v and_o apply_v unbelief_n spill_v the_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o religious_a duty_n 3._o in_o his_o various_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o the_o impression_n god_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n whilst_o we_o mediâ—ate_v on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n discover_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n his_o immense_a greatness_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o attribute_n make_v a_o awful_a humble_v impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o thus_o when_o abraham_n that_o great_a believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o crumble_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n again_o gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o god._n he_o now_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o david_n psal._n 8._o 12._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o q._n d._n when_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_o just_o astonish_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o man._n when_o man_n compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o their_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o will_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v they_o will_v admire_v his_o condescension_n and_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o immense_a greatness_n second_o the_o representation_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n work_v shame_n and_o deep_a abasement_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o pollution_n and_o sinful_a filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o when_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o effect_n this_o produce_v or_o the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n for_o his_o unsuitableness_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n thus_o job_n who_o have_v stiff_o defend_v his_o own_o integrity_n against_o man_n yet_o when_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o he_o see_v what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o cry_v out_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v lord_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v answer_v man_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v thou_o thou_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o be_o vile_a three_o there_o be_v sometime_o representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o these_o produce_v a_o ingenuous_a thaw_n and_o melt_a of_o the_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o answerable_a care_n of_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n run_v down_o to_o man_n in_o a_o double_a channel_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o body_n in_o external_a providence_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o way_n draw_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n then_o have_v we_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10._o and_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o â—ands_n ah_o lord_n i_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n round_o about_o i_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o david_n 1_o chron._n i7_n i6_n i7_n and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n what_o effect_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o inferior_a outward_a mercy_n use_v to_o produce_v in_o sanctify_a heart_n but_o then_o if_o you_o come_v to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o pardon_v accept_v and_o save_v such_o vile_a sinful_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v be_v this_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v abundant_a i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o mary_n that_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o pardon_v grace_n appear_v to_o she_o into_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n into_o what_o transport_v of_o love_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o mercy_n cast_v her_o soul_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n luke_n 7._o 44._o no_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n no_o fright_n of_o hell_n thaw_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n four_o sometime_o there_o be_v special_a representation_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n beget_v trust_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v faithfulness_n in_o god_n produce_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v that_o reciprocation_n that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o fidelity_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa._n i2_n 2._o and_o true_o friend_n this_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n just_o expect_v from_o thou_o even_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o thy_o steady_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o return_n to_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o thou_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n five_o there_o be_v manifestation_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o these_o produce_v repentance_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o unquietness_n a_o restlessness_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o manifest_a his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o also_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30._o 7._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v nor_o will_v a_o gracious_a soul_n rest_v there_o but_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o fresh_a pardon_n
optimus_fw-la theologus_fw-la evasurus_fw-la est_fw-la nudati_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la propugnare_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la indoles_fw-la nec_fw-la elocutionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la gestus_fw-la decor_fw-la aut_fw-la conversationis_fw-la urbanitas_fw-la pro_fw-la egestate_fw-la donorum_fw-la compensare_fw-la queat_fw-la vicunque_fw-la fratres_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la germinante_fw-la indy_n arbore_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sac._n sola_fw-la sterilescat_fw-la arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la eximius_fw-la theologus_fw-la satis_fw-la apposite_a lâ—quitur_fw-la ne_fw-la sint_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la ultima_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la vicissim_fw-la ultima_fw-la tam_fw-la pestifera_fw-la inversio_fw-la toto_fw-la conversionis_fw-la operi_fw-la exitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la caput_fw-la regulatum_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la desiderandum_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolute_a necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o vigeant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la emineat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altius_fw-la radices_fw-la figant_fw-la cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o periturum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la erudiri_fw-la de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la edoceri_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jesus_n noctes_fw-la atques_fw-la dies_fw-la mentibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la insideat_fw-la grav_fw-mi be_v ista_fw-la cautela_fw-la literatissimi_fw-la reynoldi_n nostri_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimium_fw-la adblandiamur_fw-la homâ—_n si_fw-la forsan_fw-la exquisitissimis_fw-la naturae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la elegantia_fw-la varia_fw-la lectione_n longo_fw-la rerum_fw-la usu_fw-la artium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la peritia_fw-la judicii_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la pene_fw-la angelica_fw-la perspicacia_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la accedat_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la mysterii_fw-la cognitionemque_fw-la adaptemur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la splendidissima_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merito_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la famam_fw-la gratiamque_fw-la conciliant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magnum_fw-la inde_fw-la reipub_fw-la literariae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la accedat_fw-la nullum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la seize_v aut_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la favorem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la momentum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la &_o sanctificantia_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la expugnatores_fw-la vosmet_fw-la comprobetis_fw-la sed_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la levidensem_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la minerva_fw-la contextam_fw-la benevole_fw-la tamen_fw-la excipite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitae_fw-la observantiae_fw-la a_fw-la conservo_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o evangelio_n christi_fw-la johanne_n flavello_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v which_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v errata_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n page_n 3._o l._n 4._o read_v omnimode_fw-fr p._n 5._o l._n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n r._n regimen_fw-la p._n 7._o l._n 6._o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o for_o iniquitatem_fw-la r._n iniquitatum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n emit_v herewith_o be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n his_o other_o book_n have_v make_v his_o name_n precious_a and_o famous_a in_o both_o england_n nor_o can_v my_o testimony_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o every_o way_n great_a than_o myself_o nevertheless_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o great_a city_n i_o can_v not_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o few_o prefatory_a line_n to_o manifest_v the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o this_o renown_a and_o learned_a man._n it_o be_v a_o wife_n reproof_n which_o a_o grave_a divine_a administer_v to_o a_o young_a preacher_n who_o entertain_v his_o auditory_a with_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o part_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o morality_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o many_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n have_v hardly_o any_o other_o discourse_n in_o their_o pulpit_n than_o what_o we_o may_v find_v in_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n or_o some_o such_o heathen_a moralist_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o and_o great_a be_v their_o company_n in_o this_o land_n of_o light_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o have_v be_v please_v in_o wonderful_a way_n to_o set_v open_a and_o keep_v open_a a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o preach_v christ_n may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god._n when_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n servant_n who_o for_o some_o year_n have_v lie_v dead_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n god_n have_v make_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o have_v enlarge_v on_o a_o gospel_n subject_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o unquestionable_a hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o these_o sermon_n be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n thereby_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o second_o preach_v of_o they_o to_o far_o great_a multitude_n by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o press_n may_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v abundant_o successful_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o all_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v such_o a_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o therein_o and_o that_o many_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a such_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o be_v make_v eminent_o successful_a in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o one_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n increase_v mather_n london_n 18._o 1689._o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n flavell_n fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediâ—torial_n glory_n 4_o o_z the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v hoâ—â—_n the_o eternal_a redemption_n 4_o o_z discourse_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 4_o o_o husbandry_n spiritualise_v or_o the_o heavenly_a use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4_o o_z two_o treatise_n of_o fear_n and_o evil_a day_n 8_o o_z divine_a conduct_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n 8_o o_z the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a open_v and_o press_v from_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o 12_o o_o the_o touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o seaman_n compass_n 8_o o_z the_o seaman_n companion_n contain_v six_o sermon_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o seaman_n 12_o o_o token_n for_o mourner_n or_o boundary_n for_o sorrow_n on_o death_n of_o friend_n 12_o o_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n 12_o o_o sacramental_a meditation_n 12_o o_o balm_n of_o the_o covenant_n
adam_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o not_o only_o so_o many_o person_n but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v must_v come_v into_o judgement_n even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v interrogated_a all_o other_o witness_n full_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o day_n must_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o second_o use_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o day_n of_o account_n every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v therefore_o immediate_o embrace_v the_o present_a gracious_a tender_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o that_o great_a day_n take_v heed_n of_o denial_n nay_o of_o delay_n and_o demur_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v put_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o ten_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n follow_v home_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o your_o heart_n i._o consideration_n consider_v how_o invaluable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o offer_a grace_n the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v in_o offer_n before_o you_o this_o day_n be_v never_o set_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v no_o mediator_n be_v ever_o appoint_v for_o they_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o those_o vessel_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o such_o clay_n vessel_n as_o we_o be_v thus_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o they_o fall_v from_o nay_o the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v before_o you_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o dignity_n with_o you_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n a_o mercy_n deserve_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a allelujah_o what_o vast_a tract_n be_v there_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v your_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n and_o minister_n where_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o ii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o nature_n weight_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v this_o day_n free_o offer_v you_o certain_o they_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o most_o ponderous_a precious_a and_o necessary_a among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o mercy_n and_o in_o he_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v before_o you_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o starve_a man_n refuse_v offer_v bread_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n a_o gracious_a pardon_n lord_n what_o composition_n of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v so_o many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v happy_a iii_o consideration_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v these_o gracious_a tender_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o even_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o wrong_v who_o law_n you_o have_v violate_v who_o mercy_n you_o have_v spurn_v and_o who_o wrath_n you_o have_v just_o incense_v his_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o daily_a provocation_n he_o lose_v nothing_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o free_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n god_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o blood_n thy_o sin_n have_v shed_v now_o free_o offer_v that_o blood_n for_o thy_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o sincere_o accept_v he_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o iv._o consideration_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o your_o own_o vileness_n to_o who_o such_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v thy_o sin_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n as_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world._n consider_v man_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o vast_a heap_n of_o guilt_n thou_o have_v contract_v by_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v and_o peace_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n how_o astonish_v be_v the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n thy_o deep_a die_v transgression_n and_o to_o sign_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o now_o at_o last_o thy_o heart_n relent_v for_o sin_n and_o thy_o will_n bow_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o grâ—at_a command_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 2._o &_o 1._o 18._o v._o consideration_n consider_v how_o many_o offer_n of_o mercy_n you_o have_v already_o refuse_v and_o that_o every_o refusal_n be_v record_v against_o you_o how_o long_o you_o have_v try_v and_o even_o tire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n already_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o overture_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o will_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n a_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o strive_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o offer_n without_o you_o no_o more_o motion_n or_o strive_n within_o you_o for_o evermore_o the_o treaty_n be_v then_o end_v and_o your_o last_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o christ_n record_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o last_o tender_a of_o grace_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o what_o undo_v wretch_n must_v you_o then_o be_v with_o who_o so_o gracious_a a_o treaty_n break_v off_o upon_o such_o dreadful_a term_n vi_o consideration_n consider_v well_o the_o reasonable_a mild_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n on_o which_o life_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n act_v 20._o 21._o can_v you_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o rebel_n to_o require_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o willing_a and_o thankful_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o be_v no_o legal_a satisfaction_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o reparation_n of_o the_o injure_a law_n by_o your_o do_n or_o suffering_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o hearty_a thankful_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n herein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o isa._n 26._o 20._o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o vii_o consideration_n again_o consider_v how_o your_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v beat_v before_o you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o adventure_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o path_n multitude_n be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o that_o under_o as_o much_o guilt_n fear_n and_o discouragement_n as_o you_o that_o come_v after_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o repulse_v or_o discourage_v here_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n heb._n 4._o 3._o act_n 13._o 39_o here_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o
the_o gospel_n at_o macedonia_n there_o lydia_n be_v convert_v but_o how_o not_o by_o their_o skill_n or_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n influence_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v without_o conversion_n conversion_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n influence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o great_a end_n of_o ordinance_n attain_v without_o it_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n how_o awful_o solemn_a than_o be_v every_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o in_o gospel_n ordinance_n happy_a be_v it_o if_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o our_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o then_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v loose_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n not_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n inform_v our_o conscience_n search_v our_o lust_n mortify_v and_o our_o life_n regulate_v but_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v realize_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o serious_o consider_v that_o word_n of_o he_o rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n how_o will_v it_o compose_v vain_a and_o wander_a heart_n unto_o holy_a seriousness_n oh_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n do_v act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o accomplish_v that_o whereunto_o god_n send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 11._o and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o but_o consider_v as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o its_o hearer_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o then_o how_o will_v man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o mighty_a effect_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n how_o will_v it_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v but_o alas_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9_o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o few_o realize_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n second_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n how_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28._o ult_n suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o promise_n without_o a_o subject_a as_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n with_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n let_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n do_v their_o worst_a i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o promise_n secure_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o still_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o hazard_n first_o the_o invaluable_a treasure_n god_n have_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o elect_n such_o a_o precious_a cargo_n secure_v the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o what_o ever_o storm_n or_o tempest_n may_v befall_v it_o second_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n be_v its_o abundant_a security_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v pawn_v for_o his_o people_n security_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n faithfulness_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o three_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v in_o that_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o be_v find_v all_o munition_n and_o fortification_n whatsoever_o here_o we_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o providence_n his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a to_o support_v and_o secure_v it_o god_n account_v his_o presence_n our_o safety_n isa._n 41._o 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n account_v it_o so_o too_o exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o own_o account_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n of_o hell_n or_o earth_n three_o inference_n from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v draw_v encouragement_n amid_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n they_o daily_o encounter_v in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o they_o work_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v the_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o successful_a any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n work_n the_o fierce_a opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v beside_o all_o the_o discouragement_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o they_o must_v encounter_v first_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o work_v upon_o satan_n be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n and_o will_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o outcry_n and_o opposition_n against_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o come_v to_o proclaim_v a_o new_a prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o withdraw_v his_o miserable_a subject_n from_o their_o curse_a allegiance_n to_o he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o preacher_n but_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o supportable_a do_v our_o work_n but_o prosper_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v the_o kill_a consideration_n of_o all_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o great_a a_o service_n it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n james_n 5._o 20._o we_o also_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o excite_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o feel_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o make_v we_o long_o after_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 1._o 8._o we_o preach_v we_o pray_v yea_o we_o travail_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o find_v their_o heart_n as_o iron_n and_o brass_n jer._n 6._o 28._o we_o mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o can_v prevail_v and_o oft_o time_n our_o hand_n hang_v down_o with_o discouragement_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o here_o be_v our_o relief_n under_o all_o discouragement_n from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o work_n be_v christ_n the_o power_n be_v he_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n at_o one_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o a_o soul_n convert_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v a_o time_n of_o eminent_a conversion_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o when_o the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v whither_o they_o come_v and_o when_o the_o fisher_n i._n e._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fish_v with_o angle_n as_o now_o they_o do_v take_v now_o one_o than_o another_o single_a convert_n but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n but_o enclose_v multitude_n at_o
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
liberty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v set_v no_o more_o in_o your_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o posterity_n sermon_n iii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n and_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n i_o now_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o that_o sad_a truth_n therein_o imply_v be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o fast_o bar_v against_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a saviour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o patience_n use_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o wait_v patient_o and_o knock_v importunate_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a method_n in_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n 1._o how_o it_o appear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o 2._o what_o be_v those_o lock_n and_o bar_n that_o shut_v they_o up_o 3._o that_o no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v remove_v these_o bar_n first_o that_o all_o heart_n be_v natural_o shut_v and_o make_v fast_o against_o christ_n be_v a_o sad_a but_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o spring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v all_o clear_o discern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n plain_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o few_o discern_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n find_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n general_o shut_v against_o he_o save_v only_o a_o few_o who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o indeed_o receive_v he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v and_o deny_v entrance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n so_o again_o in_o john_n 5._o from_o 33._o to_o 40._o christ_n reason_n with_o they_o and_o give_v undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v to_o save_v they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n tell_v they_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o be_v their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 34._o show_v they_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n his_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n vess_n 36._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bath_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o so_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n math._n 17._o 5._o while_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o critical_o examine_v his_o perfect_a correspondence_n to_o they_o vers_n 39_o enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o behold_v the_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o vers_n 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o a_o soul_n will_v open_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v pur_fw-mi forth_o to_o that_o end_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v he_o vers_n 43._o he_o will_v you_o receive_v any_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o cheat_n can_v impose_v upon_o you_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o i_o only_o your_o heart_n have_v such_o strong_a aversation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o natural_a 2._o judicial_a first_o natural_a every_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n shut_v up_o and_o fast_o close_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a faculty_n comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n bar_v and_o bolt_v against_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n who_o feel_v not_o strong_a aversation_n violent_a rebellion_n and_o obstinate_a resistance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o move_a towards_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o weak_a and_o tremble_a act_n of_o faith_n second_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o tremendous_a stroke_n of_o god_n punish_v former_a rebellion_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n this_o look_n like_o a_o prelude_n of_o damnation_n a_o very_a near_o preparation_n to_o ruin_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o there_o be_v the_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v oh_o fearful_a judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o 26._o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a light_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v judicial_o darken_v give_v up_o to_o a_o sottish_a and_o injudicious_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v duty_n from_o sin_n safety_n from_o danger_n a_o mind_n that_o shall_v elect_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o reprobate_a the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o what_o sad_a word_n can_v the_o lord_n speak_v than_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v he_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v open_v and_o those_o who_o justice_n shut_v up_o mercy_n can_v set_v free_a but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o job_n 12._o 14._o he_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n these_o two_o closure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o find_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o repulse_n and_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a &_o c._n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o once_o dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o none_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o have_v sit_v long_o under_o the_o light_n rebel_a against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o those_o lock_n and_o bar_n be_v which_o oppose_v and_o forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o pride_n 4._o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n bar_n enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n in_o satan_n possession_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n except_o a_o almighty_a power_n from_o heaven_n break_v they_o asunder_o first_o bar._n the_o first_o bar_n make_v fast_o
the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v ignorance_n that_o obex_fw-la infernalis_fw-la that_o hellish_a bolt_n which_o effectual_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul._n if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o plain_a it_o be_v from_o luke_n 11._o 52._o where_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n then_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o shutter_n that_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 10._o that_o her_o infidelity_n grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o her_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n ah_o sinner_n do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o a_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o see_v his_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o suitablness_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o necessity_n of_o he_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o you_o will_v break_v through_o all_o reproach_n all_o suffering_n all_o self-denial_n to_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a say_v they_o to_o the_o spouse_n more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o unknown_a excellency_n attract_v not_o ignorance_n be_v satan_n sceptre_n which_o he_o sway_v over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v his_o vassal_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o alas_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o open_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a state_n and_o their_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n one_o day_n long_o they_o will_v break_v away_o from_o under_o his_o cruel_a government_n and_o run_v over_o by_o thousand_o to_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o be_v also_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 28._o 16._o oh_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o the_o willingness_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o you_o can_v not_o sleep_v one_o night_n long_o in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v the_o next_o cry_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n help_v minister_n help_v christian_n yea_o help_v lord_n these_o will_v be_v the_o lament_n and_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o secure_a and_o quiet_a but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o no_o cry_n for_o a_o physician_n because_o no_o sense_n how_o their_o soul_n be_v stab_v by_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o starve_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n oh_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v once_o apply_v his_o excellent_a eyesalve_n to_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v yet_o darken_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o of_o your_o misery_n and_o remedy_n the_o second_o bar._n the_o second_o bar_n or_o lock_v that_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n wherein_o he_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_a lock_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n it_o obstruct_v his_o miraculous_a work_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o obstruct_v his_o gracious_a work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o poor_a unbeliever_n thy_o soul_n can_v neither_o have_v union_n nor_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o this_o bar_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v among_o we_o with_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v but_o little_o save_v effect_n follow_v its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o many_o frustrate_v and_o all_o this_o through_o unbelief_n shut_v up_o and_o harden_v man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 2._o ah_o curse_a bar_n which_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n shut_v out_o thy_o saviour_n and_o will_v effectual_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n break_v it_o asunder_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o damn_v sin_n mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o true_o call_v so_o because_o no_o other_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o second_o bar_n to_o christ._n three_o bar._n the_o three_o bar_n deny_v entrance_n to_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o proud_a heart_n it_o live_v upon_o its_o own_o stock_n it_o can_v stoop_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a renunciation_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n pride_n stiffen_v the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v stoop_v or_o condescend_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o emptiness_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o proud_a nature_n have_v as_o live_v be_v damn_v as_o deny_v itself_o in_o such_o appoint_n as_o this_o be_v this_o make_v faith_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a because_o it_o involve_v such_o deep_a point_n of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n to_o draw_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n what_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o unless_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n bow_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n rather_o to_o eat_v a_o brown_a crust_n or_o wear_v a_o course_n ragged_a garment_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o than_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o rich_a dainty_n or_o wear_v the_o costly_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o a_o alm_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o subdue_v this_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o after_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o undo_a condition_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o high_a righteousness_n than_o their_o own_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o match_n be_v almost_o make_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o last_o opposition_n feign_v will_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v but_o soul_n if_o ever_o christ_n and_o thou_o conclude_v the_o match_n thou_o must_v deny_v self_n even_o in_o this_o the_o most_o refine_a form_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o come_v as_o abraham_n do_v naked_a and_o empty_a hand_a to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a down_o with_o this_o house-idol_n thyself_o thy_o righteous_a self_n trim_v up_o like_o another_o agag_n with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n of_o humility_n four_o bar._n the_o four_o bar_n forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n have_v so_o fix_v itself_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o confirm_v in_o its_o course_n that_o all_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o change_v our_o way_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n as_o straw_n and_o feather_n be_v by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a soap_n and_o nitre_n may_v as_o soon_o make_v a_o blackmoor_n white_a or_o fetch_v the_o spot_n out_o of_o the_o leopard_n
and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o what_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v home_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n act_v 8._o 39_o that_o the_o jailor_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 34._o neither_o blame_n nor_o wonder_n at_o man_n for_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v that_o day_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o they_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o day_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n and_o the_o top-stone_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v in_o due_a time_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o vi_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n above_o luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o kingdom_n rejoice_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o heaven_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o now_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o another_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o he_o belove_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o wound_v he_o for_o sin_n send_v he_o home_o cry_v oh_o sick_a sick_a sick_a for_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v christ_n never_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n but_o he_o never_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o till_o now_o and_o that_o which_o give_v joy_n to_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o six_o consolation_n vii_o consolation_n and_o then_o seven_o that_o day_n thy_o heart_n be_v unlock_v unbar_v and_o save_o open_v by_o faith_n that_o very_a day_n a_o intimate_a spiritual_a and_o ever_o last_a union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a person_n but_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o small_a and_o feeble_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v surround_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o for_o mark_v what_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o soul_n feel_v not_o itself_o advance_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o believer_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o thy_o soul_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a influence_n angel_n be_v as_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o believer_n his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n minister_a spirit_n unto_o such_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o consolation_n viii_o consolation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n bring_v thou_o not_o only_o into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sweet_a soul_n enrich_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o poor_a soul_n thou_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v stranger_n till_o now_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thy_o soul_n by_o faith._n now_o thou_o may_v say_v true_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o thenceforth_o thy_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v pleasant_a and_o desirable_a ix_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o million_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i._n e._n to_o how_o small_a a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o to_o allude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o sermon_n which_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v that_o day_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v thyself_o as_o unlikely_a and_o unworthy_a as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n there_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n x._o consolation_n and_o then_o last_o in_o the_o same_o day_n thy_o heart_n open_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n be_v unlock_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n god_n turn_v the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n to_o open_v thy_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o freegrace_n be_v also_o turn_v to_o open_v unto_o thou_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o day_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o thou_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v but_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o viz._n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o tender_v and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n iu._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n &c_n &c_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v i_o stand_v be_v of_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n and_o will_v strict_o be_v render_v i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o render_v i_o do_v stand_v a_o frequent_a hebraism_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o note_v the_o continue_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n towards_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o give_v we_o this_o four_o observation_n iu._n doct._n that_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n thus_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n express_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v here_o you_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n â—arnest_n call_v but_o suitable_a gesture_n also_o to_o gain_v attention_n the_o stretch_v out_o
be_v if_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahaz_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o first_o transgression_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n under_o his_o patience_n because_o child_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o who_o will_v obey_v and_o embrace_v brace_n that_o christ_n who_o their_o wicked_a parent_n reject_v yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o church_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o useless_a chass_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o wheat_n rev._n 12._o 16._o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n five_o reas._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n excercise_v this_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorah_n isa._n 1._o 9_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a preserve_v the_o island_n the_o world_n stand_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o multitude_n of_o rebellious_a christ-despising_a sinner_n swarm_v this_o day_n in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o declare_v by_o their_o open_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v his_o messenger_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n yea_o and_o let_v they_o bless_v he_o too_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mourning_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o beseech_v his_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o little_o do_v the_o wicked_a know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o wait_v patient_a posture_n at_o the_o door_n of_o sinner_n ah._n how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o consolation_n i._o use_v and_o first_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o fruitful_a for_o information_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o divers_a great_a and_o useful_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a wherein_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o ponder_v with_o a_o answerable_a attention_n and_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o inference_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o inference_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v exercise_v such_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n then_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o sinner_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n thou_o have_v upon_o earth_n no_o creature_n can_v bear_v what_o christ_n hear_v no_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 12_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o mirror_n of_o meekness_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n you_o rebel_n say_v he_o must_v i_o draw_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n thus_o be_v his_o spirit_n russle_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o lose_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jonah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o severe_a with_o niniveh_n as_o jonah_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o what_o uncomely_a language_n do_v his_o angry_a soul_n return_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o sle_z before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v q._n d._n ah_o lord_n i_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o gracious_a nature_n how_o inclinable_a thou_o be_v to_o mercy_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o repentance_n thou_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o freegrace_n will_v make_v i_o as_o a_o liar_n among_o they_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o high_a word_n than_o all_o this_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o provoke_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n those_o glorify_a soul_n that_o be_v above_o though_o they_o have_v patience_n among_o other_o grace_n perfect_v in_o its_o kind_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o create_v finite_a patience_n and_o it_o can_v bear_v what_o christ_n patience_n bear_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n here_o you_o see_v glorify_v soul_n less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o justice_n towards_o their_o enemy_n than_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o sinful_a impatience_n but_o yet_o a_o patience_n short_a of_o christ_n infinite_a patience_n ah_o if_o you_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n you_o have_v wear_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n ah_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o no_o no_o he_o will_v reckon_v before_o he_o part_v with_o he_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v thou_o daily_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o let_v thou_o go_v yet_o beware_v thou_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o far_o lest_o vengeance_n overtake_v thou_o at_o last_o and_o pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o arrearage_n due_a to_o his_o patience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o convince_v and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o mircy_n see_v he_o exercise_v such_o wonderful_a patince_n towards_o obstinate_a and_o refuse_v sinner_n this_o inference_n breathe_v pure_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o great_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v courage_n poor_a convince_v sinner_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n close_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n shut_v up_o that_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a they_o come_v too_o late_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v satan_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o in_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o enemy_n you_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a go_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o more_o than_o you_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o soul_n that_o come_v mourn_v and_o pant_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v the_o gospel_n article_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n whatever_o its_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v sinner_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v
gracious_a heart_n that_o god_n shall_v smite_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o spare_v you_o last_o consid._n this_o be_v affect_v yea_o very_a transport_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v you_o time_n beyond_o other_o but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a there_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o mercy_n have_v god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_n but_o give_v you_o no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o afford_v you_o the_o mean_n but_o deny_v you_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n from_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v and_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o forbearance_n iii_o exhortation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n exhort_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o christ-like_a patience_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a patience_n yourselves_o see_v that_o you_o exercise_v the_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christian_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v you_o who_o shall_v show_v patience_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v find_v it_o doubt_v be_v severe_a short_a and_o quick_a with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god._n we_o be_v poor_a short-spirited_n creature_n quick_a to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o oh_o have_v god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v this_o duty_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a parable_n matth._n 18._o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n onward_o where_o the_o king_n take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n reckon_v with_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o among_o they_o find_v one_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v command_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beg_a patience_n his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v but_o forgive_v the_o debt_n one_o will_v think_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o but_o see_v the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o servant_n find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n alas_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v but_o trifâ—les_n compare_v with_o our_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n where_o other_o have_v wrong_v you_o once_o you_o have_v wrong_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n methinks_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o shall_v melt_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o ingenuous_a easiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o unforgive_a spirit_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o a_o unforgve_v person_n iv._o exhortation_n burden_z not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o admission_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o you_o try_v his_o patience_n long_o enough_o before_o give_v he_o no_o new_a exercise_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v own_o people_n do_v great_o provoke_v he_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n 1._o by_o slugishness_n to_o duty_n 2._o by_o sin_v against_o light._n 1._o by_o slugishness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n exciting_a they_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o spouse_n with_o less_o solicitation_n and_o importunate_a argument_n than_o he_o here_o use_v what_o wife_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o lazy_a excuse_n she_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o oh_o the_o slugishness_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o regenerate_v person_n those_o that_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n even_o they_o do_v often_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o suitor_n as_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o moving_z and_o call_v to_o such_o heavenly_a pleasant_a exercise_n as_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a christian_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o grief_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o loss_n to_o we_o 2_o many_o grieve_v christ_n spirit_n and_o sore_o try_v his_o patience_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n that_o caution_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n we_o will_v make_v he_o for_o all_o his_o admirable_a kindness_n and_o unparalleled_a love_n towards_o we_o certain_o christ_n can_v put_v up_o a_o thousand_o injury_n from_o his_o enemy_n easy_o than_o such_o affront_n from_o his_o own_o people_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v he_o better_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o engage_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o make_v up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v all_o those_o vow_n and_o covenant_n forget_v if_o you_o have_v forget_v they_o god_n have_v not_o v._o exhortation_n improve_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n with_o double_a diligence_n because_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v so_o long_o and_o cast_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n before_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o re-receive_a he_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fresh_a and_o free_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o time_n lose_v with_o many_o of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o vanity_n shut_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o never_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o christ_n give_v you_o life_n and_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o day_n with_o many_o of_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o those_o few_o remain_v of_o time_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v augustine_n lamentation_n o_o lord_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o late_o this_o consideration_n excite_v paul_n to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n for_o christ._n it_o make_v he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o seraphim_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o write_v and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o paper_n have_v need_n write_v close_o friend_n you_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o have_v carnal_a relation_n have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o they_o here_o which_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v now_o counsel_n exhort_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a these_o opportunity_n of_o service_n be_v cut_v off_o vi_o exhortation_n let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n which_o make_v christ_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o before_o we_o open_v to_o he_o o_o what_o wretched_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o christ_n heart_n than_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o if_o that_o beast_n be_v our_o own_o oh_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
bear_v and_o baptise_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o save_v they_o matth._n 3._o 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o abraham_n blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o abraham_n faith_n kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o lead_v poor_a soul_n into_o such_o fatal_a mistake_n o_o if_o man_n be_v but_o aware_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a and_o further_a work_n to_o pass_v upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o baptism_n common_a powerless_a profession_n or_o the_o similar_v work_n which_o appear_v upon_o formal_a hypocrite_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o their_o cry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o special_a regenerate_a grace_n like_o a_o do_v of_o opium_n cast_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o into_o this_o deep_a sleep_n 2_o freedom_n from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n still_n and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o they_o have_v have_v a_o civil_a sober_a and_o fair_a education_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o be_v adorn_v with_o sobriety_n and_o civility_n this_o still_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n thus_o like_o delicate_a agag_n they_o spruce_a up_o themselves_o with_o moral_a homilitical_a virtue_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o heathen_n be_v more_o gay_a than_o themselves_o but_o justice_n will_v hew_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o agag_n be_v for_o all_o their_o moral_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n 3_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o they_o question_v not_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o well_o shall_v fare_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o damn_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v thus_o the_o carnal_a jew_n delude_v themselves_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malefactor_n in_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n so_o do_v these_o but_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o security_n from_o damnation_n 4_o many_o conscience_n be_v still_v and_o quiet_v in_o a_o natural_a sinful_a state_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n prosper_v your_o earthly_a affair_n succeed_v and_o smile_v upon_o your_o undertake_n and_o this_o you_o conclude_v must_v be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n than_o these_o for_o who_o prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o wicked_a man_n and_o who_o be_v more_o cross_v than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n read_v job_n 21._o and_o psal._n 73._o and_o compare_n both_o with_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o hope_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n however_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n ii_o inference_n if_o every_o conviction_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ._n how_o deep_o be_v all_o soul_n concern_v in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o conviction_n be_v a_o embryo_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o go_v out_o its_o full_a time_n and_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a new_a birth_n it_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o miscarry_v final_o you_o be_v final_o lose_v it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n therefore_o to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v tender_a over_o those_o conviction_n their_o conscience_n go_v big_a with_o all_o it_o be_v true_a conviction_n and_o conversion_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v conviction_n without_o conversion_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n without_o conviction_n the_o blossom_n upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v fruit_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o rudiment_n of_o fruit_n or_o something_o in_o order_n to_o fruit_n if_o they_o open_v kind_o and_o knit_v or_o set_v firm_o perfect_a fruit_n follow_v they_o but_o if_o a_o blast_n or_o a_o frosty_a morning_n kill_v they_o no_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o great_a care_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v about_o the_o preservation_n and_o success_n of_o conviction_n both_o by_o 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o by_o all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o they_o 1._o what_o care_n shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o have_v upon_o who_o conviction_n be_v wrought_v have_v a_o care_n friend_n how_o you_o quench_v they_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o very_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o they_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v in_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o mâ—n_z strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o mischief_n follow_v life_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o life_n the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o your_o conviction_n i_o know_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o own_o conviction_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n be_v sad_a subject_n for_o man_n thought_n to_o dwell_v upon_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n here_o than_o to_o lie_v swelter_a under_o they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o your_o conviction_n and_o your_o salvation_n together_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a after_o peace_n a_o good_a trouble_n be_v better_a than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n beware_v that_o your_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n turn_v not_o into_o discouragement_n to_o faith_n this_o will_v cross_v the_o proper_a intention_n of_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n knock_n for_o entrance_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v bar_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o he_o not_o stop_n but_o step_n in_o your_o way_n to_o christ._n 2_o let_v all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o convince_a soul_n beware_v what_o counsel_n they_o give_v and_o what_o rule_v they_o prescribe_v lest_o they_o render_v they_o abortive_a and_o destroy_v all_o in_o the_o bud_n there_o be_v two_o error_n too_o common_o commit_v one_o in_o excess_n persuade_v soul_n under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o prepare_v humble_v just_a at_o such_o a_o degree_n this_o be_v dangerous_a counsel_n it_o over-heat_n the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o proper_a present_a duty_n and_o remedy_n i_o be_o sure_a paul_n and_o silas_n take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o convince_a jailor_n nor_o peter_n with_o the_o three_o thousand_o wound_a conscience_n act_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v where_o god_n have_v state_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o address_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o they_o have_v embitter_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n i_o think_v they_o can_v move_v too_o soon_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n let_v not_o man_n set_v bound_n where_o god_n set_v none_o there_o be_v another_o error_n commit_v in_o defect_n when_o promise_n and_o comfort_n be_v present_o apply_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v or_o one_o act_n of_o recumbency_n put_v forth_o towards_o christ_n these_o hasty_a comfort_n come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v stand_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o apply_v gospel_n cordial_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v never_o heartsick_a for_o sin_n when_o upon_o every_o sleight_n trouble_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o early_a dew_n the_o peculiar_a consolation_n of_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n be_v hand-over-head_n apply_v to_o they_o how_o many_o such_o unskilful_a empiric_n be_v there_o in_o every_o place_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v of_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n
that_o glad_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o report_n bring_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o who_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n this_o make_v his_o holy_a heart_n leap_v with_o joy_n within_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o poor_a mean_a among_o man_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n v._o his_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sinner_n speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o tender_o do_v christ_n resent_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o 41._o that_o when_o jesus_n come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o the_o redeemer_n tear_n weep_v over_o obstinate_a jerusalem_n speak_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o loath_a be_v christ_n to_o give_v up_o sinner_n what_o a_o mournful_a voice_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 5._o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o feign_v will_v i_o give_v you_o life_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o what_o can_v christ_n do_v more_o to_o express_v his_o willingness_n all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o ever_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n vi_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o undergo_v day_n and_o night_n to_o accomplish_v it_o many_o weary_a journey_n christ_n take_v many_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n he_o preach_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o design_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o become_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o prefer_v to_o his_o necessary_a food_n john_n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n q._n d._n my_o bring_n home_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o vehement_a and_o intense_a be_v his_o desire_n after_o the_o win_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v lose_v no_o occasion_n to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a with_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n yet_o if_o any_o occasion_n offer_v to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 4._o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n etc._n etc._n now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v weary_a with_o his_o journey_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o for_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n a_o great_a sinner_n she_o be_v christ_n compassionate_o behold_v this_o miserable_a object_n forget_v his_o own_o weariness_n present_o fall_v a_o preach_a repentance_n to_o this_o sinner_n and_o open_v her_o heart_n a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o he_o than_o that_o well_o can_v afford_v he_o by_o give_v he_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o or_o water_n to_o drink_v vii_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a encouragement_n christ_n always_o give_v to_o come_v and_o will_v soul_n plain_o speak_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o union_n with_o they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a encouragement_n give_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o he_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o what_o general_a term_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n he_o deliver_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o come_v on_o in_o hope_n towards_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o along_o the_o term_n of_o invitation_n be_v exceed_o large_a which_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o invitation_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n never_o fail_v when_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n you_o read_v in_o luke_n 7._o 41_o 42._o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n who_o have_v guilt_n enough_o upon_o she_o to_o sink_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n this_o poor_a wretch_n come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n unto_o christ_n not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n but_o fall_v down_o behind_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n all_o demonstration_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o merciful_a jesus_n welcome_o this_o poor_a sinner_n seal_v her_o pardon_n commend_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o a_o joyful_a soul_n herein_o make_v good_a that_o gracious_a promise_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o viii_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o speak_v his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o soul_n the_o threat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o fright_v away_o soul_n from_o he_o no_o no_o that_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o term_n o_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n break_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3._o 36._o what_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n clap_n be_v that_o against_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v warn_a piece_n shoot_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n the_o very_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v ix_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n herein_o appear_v the_o earnestness_n of_o christ_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n that_o when_o he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o preacher_n to_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n from_o we_o to_o gather_v and_o build_v the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o suit_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o elect_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n reader_n christ_n can_v not_o always_o abide_v here_o he_o must_v die_v or_o we_o can_v not_o live_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v our_o business_n call_v he_o to_o another_o place_n and_o state_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n what_o do_v he_o do_v why_o he_o choose_v and_o call_v man_n man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n with_o ourselves_o who_o presence_n and_o appearance_n shall_v not_o affright_v or_o discourage_v we_o who_o shall_v treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a way_n about_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o
father_n face_n from_o eternity_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o earnest_a suitor_n do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v the_o ardour_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o than_o nothing_o can_v demonstrate_v love_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v second_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o conjugal_a union_n with_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n 2._o to_o win_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o suffering_n i._o one_o end_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n whilst_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o marriage_n until_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o espousal_n to_o christ_n as_o vers_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o slave_n to_o another_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n until_o make_v free_a you_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o slave_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n buy_v out_o your_o liberty_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v a_o ransom_n matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n love_v you_o not_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o nay_o he_o must_v purchase_v you_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o you_o o_o incomparable_a love_n o_o fervent_a desire_n ii_o another_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n this_o himself_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n endure_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n can_v express_v and_o all_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n and_o win_v thy_o consent_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n cast_v a_o threefold_a cord_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n obtain_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o will_n the_o anxious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v after_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god._n o_o that_o be_v it_o the_o sinner_n want_v conscience_n say_v thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o law_n condemn_a wretch_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n cast_v thou_o for_o hell_n now_o what_o will_v a_o poor_a sinner_n give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o pardon_n why_o here_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n my_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n my_o righteousness_n answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law._n i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o my_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o bond_n thy_o cancel_a bond_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o dreadful_a attribute_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v never_o scare_v or_o fright_v thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o nay_o thou_o shall_v build_v thy_o hope_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v rom._n 3._o 25._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o you_o see_v the_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o that_o very_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o frightful_a and_o dreadful_a to_o he_o before_o well_o then_o poor_a sinner_n be_v there_o guilt_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n shake_v and_o quiver_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o call_v thou_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v thy_o discharge_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n against_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o cord_n christ_n cast_v from_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v perfect_a cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o defile_a soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n lord_n say_v a_o convince_a sinner_n what_o a_o unclean_a nature_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v i_o o_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o abhorence_n to_o god_n and_o myself_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o such_o a_o augean_a stable_a be_v cleanse_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n perfect_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o love_n to_o draw_v love_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v draw_v love_n from_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o ever_o lodge_v in_o a_o sinner_n breast_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o q._n d._n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n never_o be_v such_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o world._n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a providence_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o this_o be_v love_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n love_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n before_o it_o be_v none_o like_o it_o and_o after_o it_o shall_v none_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o
so_o other_o have_v find_v who_o have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o fear_v you_o have_v i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v able_a but_o whether_o you_o be_v hearty_o willing_a christ_n ask_v but_o your_o will_n he_o will_v provide_v ability_n the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n must_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n include_v in_o open_v to_o christ._n 3_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v the_o whole_a act_n be_v a_o entire_a choice_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o those_o term_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o choice_n without_o half_v or_o divide_v except_v or_o reserve_v make_v the_o consent_n full_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ._n 1._o one_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n 2._o the_o other_o entire_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n i._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a consent_n which_o be_v always_o hypocritical_a defective_a lame_a and_o ineffectual_a thus_o the_o hypocrite_n consent_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v real_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o part_v with_o his_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o his_o will_n can_v consent_v to_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n called_z a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8._o 37._o now_o this_o integrity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o will_n choice_n be_v that_o which_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n complete_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1._o we_o do_v then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o so_o that_o after_o this_o choice_n of_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o thenceforth_o as_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v now_o pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o consent_n into_o the_o redeemer_n right_a we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o purchase_v they_o you_o know_v in_o all_o purchase_v property_n be_v alter_v you_o do_v live_v as_o your_o own_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n lust_n passion_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v titus_n 3._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v sway_v this_o way_n or_o that_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v he_o hallow_a dedicate_a thing_n to_o christ_n temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n follow_v of_o course_n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n than_o my_o time_n my_o talent_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v he_o 2_o as_o we_o must_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o else_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a god_n have_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o want_v a_o suitable_a and_o full_a supply_n for_o every_o need_n and_o make_v it_o all_o communicable_a to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o believer_n fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v i_o any_o difficult_a business_n to_o do_v that_o require_v counsel_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_o i_o under_o any_o guilt_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v my_o soul_n defile_v by_o corruption_n then_o must_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n do_v i_o groan_v under_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n temptation_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v i_o relieve_v myself_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n and_o final_a deliverance_n procure_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o these_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n you_n must_v not_o look_v for_o justification_n partly_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o upon_o your_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o must_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n in_o a_o town_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n repair_v thither_o for_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n one_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n strength_n or_o comfort_v to_o be_v have_v else_o where_o then_o do_v we_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n do_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n 3_o then_o be_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o full_a when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v give_v up_o and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n reckon_n nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o we_o which_o go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o our_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v let_v they_o go_v thus_o you_o read_v rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n these_o three_o thing_n show_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n general_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n will_n to_o open_v to_o and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n as_o these_o until_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n 3._o the_o draw_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul._n 1._o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v these_o term_n of_o religion_n acceptable_a poor_a sinner_n stand_v huckling_n with_o christ_n except_v and_o object_v against_o his_o term_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v they_o by_o conviction_n over_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o the_o next_o cry_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_v 2._o 37._o q._n d._n prescribe_v any_o mean_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2_o nor_o will_v soul_n ever_o comply_v with_o these_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o want_n and_o see_v a_o complete_a remedy_n his_o will_n then_o comply_v and_o bow_n ready_o and_o free_o the_o convince_a sinner_n see_v a_o full_a and_o suitable_a supply_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o want_n a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 3_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v superad_v the_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o will_n come_v home_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o hear_v christ_n voice_n his_o powerful_a call_n which_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o lust_n a_o man_n and_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o without_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v
never_o design_v they_o for_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith._n that_o be_v the_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o we_o v._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v also_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a and_o hunger_a sinner_n now_o there_o be_v three_o glorious_a character_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o do_v all_o assure_v such_o sinner_n welcome_a to_o christ_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o three_o illustrious_a character_n 1._o as_o superabounding_a grace_n 2._o as_o free_a grace_n 3._o as_o grace_v exercise_v with_o delight_n first_o it_o be_v superabounding_a grace_n water_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o ocean_n nor_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o grace_n and_o compassion_n do_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n towards_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n isa._n 55._o 6._o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o god_n insert_v that_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n faint_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o abound_a iniquity_n here_o be_v abundant_a pardon_n for_o abound_a gild_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o despond_v sinner_n shall_v not_o find_v enough_o here_o to_o quiet_v his_o fear_n the_o lord_n go_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v it_o overflow_v all_o the_o bound_n it_o rise_v quite_o above_o the_o high-water_n mark_v of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n but_o these_o overflowing_n of_o grace_n run_v only_o through_o that_o channel_n of_o all_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o obedient_a sinner_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o soul_n be_v free_a every_o way_n free_a it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exhibit_v it_o in_o this_o its_o glory_n it_o cost_v you_o nothing_o but_o acceptance_n its_o free_a without_o merit_n yea_o free_a against_o merit_n you_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a without_o merit_n yea_o you_o have_v deserve_v hell_n as_o often_o as_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a against_o merit_n if_o a_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o we_o we_o want_v a_o stock_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n neither_o can_v we_o borrow_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o sufficient_a sum_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o that_o it_o flow_v free_o to_o we_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55._o 2._o three_o grace_n glory_n in_o another_o property_n also_o which_o be_v very_o encourage_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o droop_a sinner_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n attribute_n which_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o exercise_v the_o tender_a mother_n draw_v not_o out_o her_o ache_a breast_n with_o such_o delight_n to_o her_o hungry_a cry_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n in_o this_o attribute_n and_o in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o his_o people_n therefore_o admire_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n you_o can_v put_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o a_o more_o delightful_a employment_n than_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o set_v the_o break_a bone_n of_o poor_a convince_a humble_a sinner_n let_v every_o such_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o welcome_a for_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o such_o employment_n vi_o evidence_n such_o sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_v a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o christ_n for_o shall_v he_o reject_v and_o turn_v back_o such_o as_o these_o than_o none_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v invaluable_o precious_a and_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a soul_n be_v reject_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n harden_a and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n willing_a and_o unwilling_a sinner_n the_o whole_a world_n fall_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n as_o for_o impenitent_a harden_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o gospel_n cut_v they_o off_o so_o continue_v from_o all_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o sinner_n more_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v sinner_n who_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o pant_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o shall_v christ_n reject_v these_o also_o who_o then_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n prove_v abortive_a no_o no_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n thou_o break_a heart_a sinner_n thou_o poor_a pant_a long_a soul_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o vii_o evidence_n moreover_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o such_o soul_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v design_v by_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o enhance_v and_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n god_n pick_v out_o such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o you_o he_o know_v you_o to_o who_o so_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o will_v love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o you_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n will_v excel_v other_o in_o zeal_n and_o obedience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o you_o will_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o service_n for_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o sin_v against_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o now_o our_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a for_o information_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n i._o use_v for_o information_n learn_v hence_o infer_v what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n here_o only_o that_o balm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o heal_v your_o spiritual_a wound_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o low_a prize_a commodity_n in_o england_n the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o we_o ah_o brethren_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o your_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n what_o will_v you_o do_v there_o be_v no_o bibles_n minister_n or_o promise_n not_o a_o breath_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n of_o sick_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o pitiful_a cry_n mich._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n behold_v here_o the_o anguish_n of_o a_o distress_a sin-burdened_n conscience_n it_o will_v give_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o child_n their_o dear_a child_n their_o first-born_a into_o the_o burn_a flame_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o â—ins_n o_o the_o efficacy_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unrelieved_a conscience_n but_o the_o
the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v from_o hence_o the_o eight_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viii_o doct._n that_o no_o man_n will_n save_o and_o effectual_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n doct._n till_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v this_o almighty_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o open_v six_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n 2._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o internal_a voice_n 3._o the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 5._o the_o motive_n induce_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o 6._o the_o special_a effect_n wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o it_o upon_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n i_o be_o here_o only_o concern_v about_o two_o viz._n 1._o his_o external_n 2._o his_o internal_a voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n voice_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v call_v his_o ministerial_a voice_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a energetical_a voice_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o sound_n but_o power_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a difference_n 1._o the_o external_n or_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a voice_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o or_o by_o that_o â—ound_n convey_v his_o spiritual_a voice_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o external_n voice_n be_v evermore_o ineffectual_a and_o successless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a blast_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o more_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o sinner_n hand_n but_o the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o voice_n a_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o external_n sound_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o save_v impression_n second_o this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o almighty_a efficacy_n 2._o great_a facilty_n i._o almighty_a efficacy_n to_o quicken_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o which_o carry_v such_o a_o vital_a power_n along_o with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v still_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o deaf_a man_n mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphathai_n and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v thus_o in_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a glorious_a power_n in_o quicken_a a_o soul_n spiritual_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n a_o internal_a almighty_a efficacy_n pass_v from_o christ_n along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o emblem_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wind_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o animate_v vital_a breath_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o it_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o will_n bow_v psal._n 110._o 3._o man_n can_v no_o long_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n and_o man_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v repel_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resist_v semper_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v loc_n be_v a_o almighty_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o as_o full_o expressive_a of_o god_n mind_n concern_v it_o as_o any_o articulate_v voice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shine_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o plain_o and_o evident_o discover_v both_o its_o danger_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o thus_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o direct_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o a_o sinner_n condition_n but_o also_o impress_n it_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o oraculous_a voice_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o overtroubled_a fancy_n but_o by_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o oraculous_a voice_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v satanical_a delusion_n than_o divine_a illumination_n in_o that_o way_n the_o learned_a gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o i_o be_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o just_o suspect_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n voice_n in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n l._n 1._o 9_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a impression_n be_v christ_n effectual_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o sound_n or_o syllable_n ii_o as_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n imply_v almighty_a efficacy_n so_o it_o imply_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a cure_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o do_v christ_n effect_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o centurion_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v thus_o let_v the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v internal_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o it_o live_v elijah_n do_v but_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o present_o entreat_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n shine_v from_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n let_v a_o effectual_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v present_o make_v willing_a to_o quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o the_o severe_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o effect_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
or_o that_o minister_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a method_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a humane_a wisdom_n yet_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n deride_v god_n make_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o gift_v and_o send_v such_o minister_n among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n bless_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o great_a design_n wherein_o these_o instrument_n be_v employ_v there_o be_v no_o great_a design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o aim_n at_o some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o bring_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o believe_v god_n reap_v more_o glory_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n empty_a and_o weary_a than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a glory_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o from_o such_o poor_a creature_n who_o heart_n open_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v thus_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n praise_v and_o admire_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o evermore_o and_o every_o convert_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n will_v ring_v with_o praise_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v humble_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 2_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o open_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o work_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o zacheus_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o hereafter_o this_o be_v both_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o present_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o and_o complete_o save_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n though_o betwixt_o conversion_n and_o complete_a salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o groan_a hour_n sick_a and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n but_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o thus_o you_o see_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n project_v and_o manage_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n aim_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n even_o the_o open_n the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a aspect_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o to_o this_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v it_o lie_v full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o job._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n if_o right_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o a_o plain_a gospel_n precept_n for_o this_o cut_v off_o that_o vain_a pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o presumption_n what_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thou_o say_v satan_n presume_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o plea._n here_o be_v a_o command_n from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o man_n shall_v answer_v at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o declare_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o promise_n how_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n adorn_v with_o they_o as_o the_o firmament_n with_o radiant_a star_n among_o which_o that_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o glory_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o 35_o 37._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o such_o rich_a and_o excellent_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n and_o then_o for_o gospel_n threaten_n though_o they_o have_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a design_n what_o a_o terrible_a thunderclap_n be_v that_o john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o which_o another_o threaten_v echo_n with_o a_o like_a terrible_a voice_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n you_o see_v threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o unbeliever_n but_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o threaten_n but_o to_o scare_v man_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a security_n unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n though_o of_o far_o different_a nature_n conspire_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o self_n same_o design_n even_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o design_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n why_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n shed_v forth_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n upon_o man_n but_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v declare_o set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 4_o all_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o convert_a sinner_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v in_o any_o age_n open_v be_v make_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o encourage_v other_o soul_n by_o their_o example_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o open_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v gracious_o record_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o
sea_n o_o how_o welcome_a then_o must_v peace_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n of_o its_o own_o fear_n and_o terror_n blow_v up_o and_o incense_v by_o the_o terrible_a blast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o see_v a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dove_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o water_n be_v abate_v but_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o he_o comfort_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o poor_a tempestuous_a soul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v thy_o god._n 6._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o tempestuous_a soul_n into_o a_o calm_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n also_o which_o open_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o door_n of_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o acceptable_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v this_o liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o procure_v it_o at_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n actual_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o help_v it_o to_o open_v and_o ease_v its_o grief_n and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o discover_v all_o its_o grievance_n fear_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o live_n in_o without_o such_o a_o bless_a vent_n to_o our_o trouble_n as_o this_o be_v the_o believer_n only_o have_v get_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n want_n burden_n affliction_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o can_v ease_v they_o ah_o christian_n the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o person_n of_o thy_o acquaintance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o can_v turn_v to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n or_o give_v vent_v to_o thy_o trouble_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o faith._n o_o the_o ease_n one_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v like_a bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n and_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o break_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v live_v without_o it_o certain_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sweet_a assiduous_a relief_n that_o come_v in_o by_o faith._n 7._o and_o yet_o far_o to_o inflame_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v you_o the_o soul_n revive_v sight_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n without_o which_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o dungeon_n to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v o'tis_fw-la a_o precious_a eye_n how_o transport_v be_v those_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n we_o that_o preach_v of_o heaven_n to_o you_o can_v show_v you_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n there_o nor_o the_o throne_n crown_n and_o palm_n that_o be_v above_o but_o faith_n can_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v invissible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 8._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v instrumental_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o god_n give_v a_o soul_n faith_n he_o give_v it_o he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v keep_v house_n upon_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n reckon_v he_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o furnish_v out_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a promise_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n keep_v house_n upon_o no_o other_o provision_n but_o what_o faith_n bring_v in_o and_o at_o what_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a rate_n do_v they_o live_v here_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o cordial_n i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v psal._n 27._o 13._o a_o believer_n live_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n so_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v maintain_v and_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o provision_n faith_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n as_o one_o say_v like_o the_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n live_v upon_o that_o provision_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n gather_v for_o they_o and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n take_v away_o faith_n and_o you_o quick_o starve_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n why_o then_o 9_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o die_v safe_o as_o well_o as_o live_v comfortable_o as_o you_o can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o it_o in_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o can_v you_o die_v safe_o or_o comfortable_o without_o it_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o mark_v here_o how_o these_o excellent_a person_n die_v they_o all_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o allusion_n to_o two_o dear_a friend_n hug_v one_o another_o at_o their_o part_n o_o precious_a promise_n say_v the_o die_a believer_n of_o what_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n have_v you_o be_v to_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o be_v they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o the_o life_n of_o immediate_a vision_n farewell_o bless_a promise_n scripture_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n i_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n 10._o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a word_n to_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o save_v you_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n your_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o grace_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o in_o any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o of_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v down_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o espouse_n your_o soul_n to_o christ_n here_o and_o accompany_v it_o every_o step_n of_o the_o way_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n it_o embark_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o pilot_n you_o through_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n till_o you_o drop_v anchor_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o safety_n where_o you_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n make_v it_o your_o great_a study_n make_v it_o your_o constant_a cry_n to_o heaven_n night_n and_o day_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o believe_a heart_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v consider_v christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 2._o communion_n and_o he_o with_o i_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n able_a one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v
your_o soul_n fast_o by_o they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o lord_n know_v temptation_n will_v befall_v you_o discouragement_n enough_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n in_o meditation_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v bait_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n say_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judge_n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v i_o leave_v such_o soul_n refresh_v comfort_n as_o these_o for_o the_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v iii_o advice_n three_o be_v communicative_a of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o other_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v you_o shall_v engross_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o eat_v your_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o he_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_v all_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o caution_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o spirit_n whilst_o we_o communicate_v our_o comfort_n to_o other_o as_o ostentation_n so_o also_o impropriation_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v against_o scripture_n law_n he_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o open_v all_o and_o so_o may_v he_o too_o that_o conceal_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o improve_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a communication_n iv._o advice_n four_o be_v much_o in_o renew_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o work_n your_o first_o faith_n have_v bring_v in_o your_o first_o comfort_n your_o renew_n and_o repeat_v those_o precious_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n than_o you_o yet_o enjoy_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o single_a but_o a_o continue_a act_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n thy_o soul_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o more_o you_o will_v rejoice_v you_o see_v the_o door_n through_o which_o comfort_n come_v into_o your_o soul_n joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 13._o your_o present_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v bear_v to_o your_o soul_n if_o unbelief_n cause_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n v._o advice_n five_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v already_o bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a requital_n if_o after_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o drink_v you_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v as_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n the_o lord_n write_v that_o caution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n reader_n eph._n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n strong_o infer_v caution_n from_o comfort_n christ_n have_v be_v all_o joy_n all_o peace_n rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o intermission_n of_o thy_o duty_n the_o fall_a and_o flat_v of_o thy_o affection_n in_o duty_n thy_o rash_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v comfort_v you_o a_o little_a sin_n may_v rob_v you_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n vi_o advice_n six_o be_v not_o stagger_v or_o deject_v if_o the_o first_o comfort_v christ_n give_v you_o shall_v afterward_o abate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n you_o must_v not_o think_v your_o first_o comfort_n be_v such_o fix_a settle_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o alas_o nothing_o be_v more_o volatile_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n no_o wonder_n that_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o comfort_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v not_o go_v though_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o though_o comfort_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o go_v for_o ever_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o try_v if_o god_n will_v not_o renew_v thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a spring_n of_o joy_n god_n will_v make_v thy_o comfort_n spring_v again_o beside_o thy_o justification_n be_v steadfast_a though_o thy_o consolation_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a one_o to_o his_o be_v viz._n union_n with_o christ_n another_o to_o his_o well_o be_v viz._n comfort_n from_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v uncertain_a and_o contingent_a the_o former_a fix_a and_o steadfast_a vii_o advice_n seven_o be_v fill_v with_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o want_v those_o comfort_n you_o enjoy_v especial_o such_o as_o god_n have_v knit_v to_o you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v those_o comfort_n and_o soul_n refreshment_n that_o have_v be_v open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n for_o thy_o poor_a child_n who_o never_o yet_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o these_o spiritual_a consolation_n certain_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n little_a good_a to_o be_v feast_v abroad_o whilst_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v all_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o corruption_n religion_n breed_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n o_o tell_v they_o what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n counsel_n plead_v and_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o be_v you_o may_v also_o be_v christ_n viii_o advice_n eight_o as_o ever_o you_o expect_v the_o continuance_n or_o enlargement_n of_o your_o comfort_n see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o your_o comfort_n be_v worth_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a carelessness_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v not_o they_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n sin_n in_o this_o text_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forfeit_v and_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o such_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o return_v unto_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v before_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o your_o former_a darkness_n and_o fear_n tear_n and_o trouble_n to_o exchange_v the_o pleasant_a light_n you_o now_o enjoy_v for_o the_o horror_n you_o have_v former_o feel_v this_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n ix_o advice_n nine_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n be_v whereof_o these_o you_o taste_v be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n one_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n if_o these_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o must_v they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v and_o say_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o these_o first-fruit_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o set_v we_o agroan_v after_o fullness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n this_o answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o x._o advice_n last_o improve_v every_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o have_v from_o
christ_n unto_o great_a cheerfulness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v another_o end_n for_o which_o god_n communicate_v they_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v by_o they_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o foot_n the_o more_o nimble_o in_o the_o path_n of_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o pray_v more_o frequent_o meditate_v more_o delightful_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v your_o comfort_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v on_o droop_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o want_n of_o those_o encouragement_n you_o enjoy_v sermon_n xi_o revel_v 3._o 20._o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o encouragement_n or_o argument_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o open_v to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o empty_v hand_v he_o will_v also_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o encouragement_n complete_a and_o full_a he_o here_o add_v and_o he_o with_o i_o this_o last_o clause_n set_v forth_o that_o spiritual-soul-refreshing-communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o our_o ten_o observation_n be_v xi_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o world._n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o man_n but_o a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o most_o man_n this_o atheistical_a age_n scoff_v and_o ridicules_a it_o as_o enthusiasm_n and_o fanaticism_n but_o the_o saint_n find_v that_o reality_n and_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n enter_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v no_o image_n there_o as_o they_o use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a temple_n they_o give_v out_o in_o a_o jeer_n that_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o cloud_n thus_o profane_a atheist_n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a awful_a and_o sweet_a part_n of_o internal_a religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a sure_a and_o sensible_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v real_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n which_o we_o here_o call_v communion_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o we_o impose_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n we_o tell_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n of_o enoch_n be_v call_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o o_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a walk_n all_o pleasure_n all_o joy_n be_v in_o that_o walk_n with_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o the_o joyful_a sound_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n again_o assert_v it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o true_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o breathe_v below_o but_o we_o live_v above_o we_o walk_v on_o earth_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o believer_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o open_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o communion_n 2._o actual_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o second_o we_o can_v have_v no_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n till_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n this_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o christ._n such_o a_o fellowship_n as_o merchant_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o cargo_n where_o one_o have_v more_o and_o another_o less_o but_o however_o a_o joint_n though_o unequal_a interest_n one_o life_n in_o one_o kingdom_n another_o in_o another_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v joint_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o good_n this_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o its_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v copartner_n or_o coheir_n in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o his_o fellow_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n state_n his_o people_n give_v then_o a_o right_n and_o title_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o those_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a glory_n he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o his_o eternity_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v we_o fellowship_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o no_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o as_o christ_n do_v no_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o but_o can_v communicate_v righteousness_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o partnership_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n among_o other_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o measure_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v no_o no_o he_o will_v be_v know_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v from_o the_o lesser_a star_n thus_o brief_o of_o the_o state_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n our_o be_v make_v nigh_o eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v make_v nigh_o before_o we_o can_v actual_o draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o god._n second_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v to_o open_v this_o be_v our_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o with_o we_o and_o for_o clearness_n sake_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o both_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i._n negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o find_v person_n be_v huge_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v that_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n
satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o christian_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n stand_v at_o god_n right-hand_a to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v his_o attempt_n upon_o thou_o otherwise_o satan_n will_v this_o way_n destroy_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v now_o your_o delight_n to_o be_v your_o terror_n many_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n oppose_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god._n sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o this_o business_n shall_v fall_v in_o or_o that_o occasion_n fall_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v thy_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v there_o than_o he_o labour_v to_o distract_v your_o thought_n and_o break_v they_o into_o a_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o there_o than_o he_o attack_n you_o in_o your_o return_n from_o duty_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n security_n etc._n etc._n these_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o hell_n discover_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n vii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v institute_v every_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a to_o beget_v and_o maintain_v communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v ordinance_n duty_n and_o grace_n but_o perspective_n glass_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v our_o rest_n but_o medium_n and_o instrument_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v our_o true_a rest_n when_o we_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v there_o but_o to_o ferry_v we_o over_o the_o water_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n it_o yield_v he_o little_a comfort_n he_o come_v back_o from_o it_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v travel_v a_o great_a many_o mile_n to_o meet_v a_o dear_a friend_n upon_o special_a and_o important_a business_n but_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o return_v sad_a and_o dissatisfy_v god_n appoint_v ordinance_n to_o be_v meet_v place_n with_o our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n exod._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy-seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v pâ—â—_n the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v moses_n have_v not_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o and_o he_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o o_o god_n say_v david_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o beauty_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o magnificent_a structure_n artificial_a ornament_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o a_o gracious_a soul._n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o saint_n desire_v to_o behold_v viii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n must_v evidence_n its_o self_n by_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o our_o pretension_n to_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o inquire_v after_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n why_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v you_o do_v you_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o may_v your_o life_n be_v call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o enoch_n be_v then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o have_v union_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o sign_n as_o death_n itself_o which_o use_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o false_a sign_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 20._o 2_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n say_v hezechiah_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n o_o professor_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n whatever_o ungrounded_a hope_n and_o false_a comfort_n you_o now_o have_v to_o find_v they_o shrink_v away_o from_o you_o as_o certain_o they_o will_v do_v at_o death_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o now_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o my_o soul._n i_o be_o go_v to_o his_o awful_a bar_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n to_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o i_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v let_v we_o evidence_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o exercise_v that_o grace_n in_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n when_o all_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o gift_n or_o performance_n whatsoever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o it_o ix_o excellency_n it_o be_v ease_n in_o all_o pain_n sweet_a and_o sensible_a ease_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul._n look_v as_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v ease_v and_o refresh_v a_o severish_a body_n so_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n give_v sensible_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n grief_n be_v ease_v by_o groan_n heaven-ward_n many_o soul_n be_v deep_o lade_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n care_n and_o distress_n no_o refreshment_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n no_o such_o anodine_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o do_v trouble_n boil_v in_o david_n soul_n night_n and_o day_n god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o his_o soul_n as_o elihu_n speak_v be_v like_o bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o will_v grieve_v one_o to_o see_v how_o many_o poor_a distress_a soul_n carry_v their_o trouble_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o one_o and_o another_o but_o no_o ease_n away_o to_o thy_o god_n poor_a christian_a get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o that_o ease_n which_o thou_o seek_v in_o vain_a elsewhere_o will_v there_o be_v find_v or_o nowhere_o x._o excellency_n it_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a pleasant_a proper_a and_o satisfy_a food_n that_o ever_o it_o taste_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2._o 17._o by_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n isa._n 38._o 16._o a_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v live_v without_o it_o their_o body_n can_v live_v as_o well_o without_o bread_n or_o breath_n as_o their_o soul_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n here_o they_o find_v what_o they_o true_o call_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o o_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o support_n they_o suck_v out_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o the_o delicate_n upon_o prince_n table_n be_v husk_n and_o chaff_n to_o this_o crow_n and_o vulture_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o renew_a soul_n can_v subsist_v long_o without_o god._n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o usual_a refreshment_n this_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o pain_n he_o like_o the_o suck_a and_o draw_v of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v that_o your_o soul_n must_v live_v upon_o throughout_o eternity_n and_o most_o happy_o too_o xi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n advance_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o your_o
safety_n and_o security_n lie_v in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 27_o 28._o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god._n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o good_a of_o comfort_n but_o the_o good_a of_o safety_n be_v in_o it_o deut._n 33._o 12._o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o you_o know_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v your_o shield_n and_o safety_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n thus_o present_a with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n straits_n and_o danger_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o xii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n confer_v on_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v admit_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n unto_o such_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o king_n and_o have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o he_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o saint_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v enoch_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n on_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o child_n to_o a_o father_n xiii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o successful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n throughout_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o or_o temptation_n to_o sin_n assault_v you_o but_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o this_o will_v let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o sin_n a_o temptation_n overcome_v this_o way_n be_v more_o effectual_o subdue_v than_o by_o all_o the_o vow_n resolution_n and_o external_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v blow_v out_o with_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v be_v rekindle_v by_o another_o puff_n but_o if_o it_o be_v quench_v in_o water_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o light_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o never_o find_v that_o power_n or_o success_n in_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v up_o with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o you_o do_v when_o your_o heart_n hang_v loose_a from_o he_o and_o dead_a towards_o he_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccable_a no_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o because_o say_v they_o they_o there_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god._n this_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o communion_n any_o man_n have_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o free_a he_o live_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o corruption_n fourteen_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n word_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o integument_n husk_n and_o shell_n of_o duty_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a kernel_n the_o pleasant_a and_o nourish_a food_n which_o lie_v within_o they_o you_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o defend_v by_o husk_n shell_n and_o such_o like_a integument_n within_o which_o lie_v the_o pleasant_a kernel_n and_o grain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o food_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o feed_v of_o ash_n isa._n 44._o 20._o to_o spend_v his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o his_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55._o 2._o he_o feed_v but_o upon_o husk_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a pleasure_n or_o nourishment_n what_o a_o poor_a house_n do_v a_o hypocrite_n keep_v word_n gesture_n ceremony_n of_o religion_n will_v never_o fill_v the_o soul_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v substantial_a nourishment_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o i_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v grieve_v one_o heart_n to_o think_v what_o airy_a thing_n many_o soul_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o feed_v like_o ephraim_n upon_o the_o wind_n well_o content_v if_o they_o can_v but_o shuffle_v over_o a_o few_o heartless_a empty_a duty_n whilst_o the_o saint_n feed_v upon_o this_o hide_a manna_n be_v feast_v as_o it_o be_v with_o angel_n food_n xv._n excellency_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o pleasant_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n some_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o darkness_n except_o that_o in_o hell._n there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v it_o be_v all_o light_n within_o he_o and_o round_o about_o he_o psal._n 34._o 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v they_o look_v there_o be_v faith_n act_v in_o duty_n and_o be_v enlighten_v there_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o faith._n the_o horror_n and_o trouble_n of_o gracious_a soul_n shrink_v away_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o cheerful_a light_n as_o wild_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o their_o den_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o shrink_v back_o again_o into_o they_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104._o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o do_v the_o fear_n and_o inward_a trouble_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o this_o light_n shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n nay_o more_o this_o be_v a_o light_n which_o scatter_v the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a divine_a of_o germany_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n when_o his_o eyesight_n be_v go_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v within_o why_o say_v he_o though_o all_o be_v dark_a about_o i_o yet_o point_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o breast_n hiâ—sat_fw-la lucis_fw-la here_o be_v light_a enough_o xvi_o excellency_n it_o be_v liberty_n to_o the_o straighten_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a liberty_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o only_o walk_v at_o liberty_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n psal._n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o band_n and_o cord_n in_o religion_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o goldliness_n as_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o q._n d._n away_o with_o this_o strictness_n and_o precisness_n it_o extinguish_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n instead_o of_o bibles_n our_o profane_a song_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a psalm_n our_o sport_n and_o pastime_n instead_o of_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n alas_o poor_a creature_n how_o do_v they_o dance_v in_o their_o shackle_n and_o chain_n when_o in_o reality_n the_o sweet_a liberty_n be_v enjoy_v in_o those_o duty_n at_o which_o they_o thus_o snuff_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n never_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n than_o when_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o duty_n to_o god._n here_o be_v liberty_n from_o enthral_a lust_n
honour_n than_o gods._n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o oratory_n in_o prayer_n your_o break_a expression_n yea_o your_o groan_n and_o sigh_n please_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n three_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o obey_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n be_v a_o disincline_v heart_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o omission_n you_o favour_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o or_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v easy_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n self_n condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o know_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n i_o joh._n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n be_v dead_a whilst_o he_o live_v and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o religion_n do_v thrive_v in_o the_o closet_n it_o can_v never_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o family_n the_o time_n be_v come_v also_o when_o death_n will_v disband_v and_o break_v up_o your_o family_n separate_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n and_o then_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n who_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n together_o so_o sinful_o and_o vain_o i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o account_n you_o can_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n think_v sad_o on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o ii_o instance_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v formality_n in_o all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n often_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v often_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n in_o those_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o work_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o education_n custom_n and_o care_n of_o reputation_n bring_v you_o there_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o can_v it_o work_v home_o and_o do_v its_o work_n thorough_o will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul._n be_v power_n add_v to_o the_o form_n as_o conscience_n will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o real_a christian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell._n the_o want_n of_o this_o thy_o conscience_n see_v will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o according_o give_v thou_o plain_a warning_n of_o it_o o_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o soul_n and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n first_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a a_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o guilty_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o what_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o foul_a a_o crime_n that_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o pride_n of_o heart_n cast_v a_o chain_n upon_o this_o conviction_n and_o bind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o give_v god_n the_o external_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o heart-work_n be_v hard_a work_n to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o search_v humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o work_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o earthly_a affection_n into_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a frame_n this_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hard_o tug_v it_o be_v no_o severe_a task_n to_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o fancy_n and_o thought_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v which_o way_n they_o please_v as_o the_o thought_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o summon_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o god_n to_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o sigh_n this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o difficulty_n overpower_n conviction_n of_o duty_n three_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n quench_v this_o conviction_n in_o man_n soul_n formality_n be_v a_o secret_a invisible_a sin_n not_o discernible_a by_o man_n the_o outside_n of_o religion_n look_v fair_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o this_o when_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o cloud_n of_o natural_a atheism_n overshaddow_n and_o darken_v it_o but_o poor_a self-couzening-hypocrite_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o pass_v so_o thy_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o god_n regard_v joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o scripture_n account_n who_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 24._o 51._o iii_o instance_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o decline_a or_o deny_v to_o consfess_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v profess_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o infer_v danger_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n conscience_n struggle_v hard_a with_o man_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o enforce_v its_o counsel_n and_o warning_n upon_o we_o with_o such_o awful_a scripture_n as_o these_o luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o matth._n 10._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o struggle_v hard_o with_o man_n yet_o be_v many_o time_n overbear_v by_o the_o prevalent_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o by_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o soul_n upon_o wrath_n to_o come_v than_o the_o present_a wrath_n of_o incense_a enemy_n they_o vain_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o expect_v none_o from_o man_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n second_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n so_o the_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n defeat_v the_o design_n of_o conscience_n if_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o duty_n faith_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v make_v man_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o isa._n 57_o 11._o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o man_n will_v say_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o undergo_v yea_o into_o what_o vault_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n three_o the_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n overpower_n conscience_n and_o drown_v its_o voice_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o demas_n find_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n be_v there_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n betwixt_o a_o enlighten_v head_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n last_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o comply_v and_o embrace_v the_o sinful_a term_n of_o liberty_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n embolden_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o improve_v their_o example_n do_v you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o man_n beat_v the_o road_n before_o you_o
will_v trust_v my_o father_n care_n and_o love_n here_o now_o be_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n under_o pinch_a want_n the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n enrich_v the_o soul_n outward_a straightning_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o inward_a enlargment_n o_o see_v from_o hence_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whatever_o change_v of_o providence_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o three_o there_o be_v season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n expose_v his_o people_n to_o eminent_a and_o visible_a danger_n when_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n now_o when_o this_o produce_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n here_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n thus_o david_n psal._n 56._o 3._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o q._n d._n father_n i_o see_v a_o storm_n rise_v thy_o poor_a child_n come_v under_o his_o father_n roof_n for_o sheâ—â—er_n for_o whether_o shall_v a_o distress_a child_n go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o doubtful_a providence_n when_o the_o soul_n resign_v and_o leave_v itself_o to_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o david_n in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v real_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o fancy_n i_o confess_v it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o man_n will_v allow_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o â—ense_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n exercise_v than_o they_o will_v sensible_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n divers_a way_n first_o evid_v from_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n then_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o also_o now_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n plain_o assert_n this_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n a_o union_n like_o that_o betwixt_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o or_o that_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n eph_n 4._o 16._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n then_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communication_n and_o if_o no_o communication_n no_o life_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o vital_a fap_a and_o spirit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o from_o the_o head_n that_o the_o branch_n and_o member_n subsist_v and_o live_v second_o evid_v there_o be_v a_o cohabitation_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n he_o dwell_v with_o they_o yea_o he_o dwell_v in_o theâ—â—_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o theâ—â—_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o his_o live_a temple_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o if_o christ_n dwell_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o if_o they_o live_v together_o they_o must_v converse_v together_o a_o man_n indeed_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o live_a house_n they_o be_v the_o live_n temple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o such_o temple_n capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o three_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o all_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n into_o which_o god_n have_v take_v they_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v the_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n call_v the_o believer_n not_o only_o his_o servant_n but_o friend_n hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v god_n own_o child_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v communion_n between_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n husband_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n spouse_n there_o must_v be_v communion_n between_o he_o and_o they_o what_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n we_o must_v either_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o therein_o renounce_v our_o bibles_n or_o else_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n four_o the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evident_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n evid_v and_o appointment_n of_o so_o many_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v daily_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o that_o one_o institution_n of_o prayer_n a_o duty_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o soul_n meet_v with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o james_n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o now_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o communion_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o he_o if_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n think_v it_o to_o be_v what_o encouragement_n have_v the_o saint_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidencâ—_n access_n to_o what_o if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o what_o mean_v that_o access_n i_o will_v meet_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o you_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n exod._n 25._o 22._o certain_o duty_n have_v never_o be_v appoint_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n commune_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o five_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evidence_v from_o the_o mutual_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n evid_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n vehement_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n desire_n after_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o both_o joint_o the_o saint_n desire_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n see_v psal._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 42._o 1._o psal._n 119._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a yea_o he_o be_v much_o more_o desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o consider_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 8._o 13._o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o companion_n hâ—rken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o my_o people_n you_o frequent_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o you_o talk_v daily_o together_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o and_o i_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o you_o speak_v often_o to_o man_n o_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v more_o frequent_o to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v mutual_o express_v one_o to_o another_o rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o church_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o vehement_a
mutual_a desire_n after_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o both_o must_v live_v a_o very_a restless_a and_o dissatisfied_a life_n six_o the_o mutual_a complaint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o interruption_n of_o communion_n evid_v plain_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n complain_v to_o god_n about_o his_o silence_n to_o they_o and_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o sure_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n for_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangment_n from_o he_o jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v in_o day_n past_a what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v for_o your_o estrangment_n from_o i_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v many_o thing_n in_o she_o yet_o one_o thing_n grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o rev._n 2._o 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n hid_n his_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n what_o sad_a lament_n and_o moan_n do_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v thus_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 14._o lord_n why_o caste_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v seven_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o be_v visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o thus_o that_o marvellous_a change_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pour_v her_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v she_o it_o be_v note_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o she_o go_v away_o and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o her_o face_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o heart_n thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o other_o act_v 4._o 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n it_o be_v sweet_a christian_n when_o the_o heavenly_a cheariness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o thy_o converse_v with_o man_n shall_v convince_v other_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n eight_o evid_v we_o may_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o sustain_v those_o trouble_n the_o saint_n do_v without_o it_o if_o prayer_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o answer_n come_v down_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world._n prayer_n be_v the_o outlet_a of_o the_o saint_n sorrow_n and_o the_o inlet_n of_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 8._o 26._o say_v not_o other_o man_n have_v their_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o bear_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n have_v their_o trouble_n and_o those_o trouble_n be_v often_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o they_o have_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a trouble_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v the_o sink_a trouble_n but_o this_o way_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o they_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o â—_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o have_v go_v once_o and_o again_o to_o his_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o nine_o we_o conclude_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evid_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saint_n vocation_n we_o read_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n of_o effectual_a call_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o unto_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v you_o see_v in_o to_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n else_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n that_o call_v they_o last_o evid_v in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n and_o description_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v their_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n saint_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o a_o thing_n who_o foundation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o its_o nature_n be_v sweet_a three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o excellency_n thereof_o follow_v i._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o assimilate_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assimilation_n or_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o inchoate_n and_o in_o part_n perfect_a assimilation_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n result_v from_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a assimilation_n but_o the_o soul_n assimilation_n or_o imperfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v wrought_v and_o gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o daily_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o spirituality_n and_o power_n so_o in_o a_o answerable_a degree_n do_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o advance_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o communion_n among_o man_n have_v a_o assimilate_v efficacy_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o vain_a company_n be_v make_v vain_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a company_n will_v be_v ordinary_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o nothing_o so_o transform_v the_o spirit_n